Did you mean to search for إذا فسد أهل السلام ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 9301-9400 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 850 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When it is Friday, the angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the people in the order of their arrival, and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit for delivering the sermon) they fold up their sheets (manuscripts of the Qur'an) and listen to the mention (of Allah). And he who comes early is like one who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, the next like one who offers a cow, the next a ram, the next a hen, the next an egg.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، الأَغَرُّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ يَكْتُبُونَ الأَوَّلَ فَالأَوَّلَ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ الإِمَامُ طَوَوُا الصُّحُفَ وَجَاءُوا يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ وَمَثَلُ الْمُهَجِّرِ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُهْدِي الْبَدَنَةَ ثُمَّ كَالَّذِي يُهْدِي بَقَرَةً ثُمَّ كَالَّذِي يُهْدِي الْكَبْشَ ثُمَّ كَالَّذِي يُهْدِي الدَّجَاجَةَ ثُمَّ كَالَّذِي يُهْدِي الْبَيْضَةَ».
Reference : Sahih Muslim 850b
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1864
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 883 a

`Umar b. `Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi` b. Jubair sent him to al- Sa'ib the son of Namir's sister to ask him about what he had seen in the prayer of Mu`awiya. He said:

Yes, I observed the Jumu`a prayer along with him in Maqsura and when the Imam pronounced salutation I stood up at my place and observed (Sunan rak`ahs). As he entered (the apartment) he sent for me and said: Do not repeat what you have done. Whenever you have observed the Jumu`a prayer, do not observe (Sunan prayer) till you, have talked or gone out, for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered us to do this and not to combine two (types of) prayers without talking or going out.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ، بْنُ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخُوَارِ أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى السَّائِبِ ابْنِ أُخْتِ نَمِرٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، رَآهُ مِنْهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي الْمَقْصُورَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ الإِمَامُ قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي فَصَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ لاَ تَعُدْ لِمَا فَعَلْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلاَ تَصِلْهَا بِصَلاَةٍ حَتَّى تَكَلَّمَ أَوْ تَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ تُوصَلَ صَلاَةٌ حَتَّى نَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ نَخْرُجَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 883a
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1921
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 919

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Whenever you visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me than him (Abu Salama).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 919
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2002
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 958 b

It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:

Should any one of you come across a funeral procession, and if he does not intend to accompany it, he must stand up until it passes by him or is placed upon the ground before it passes him.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَاشِيًا مَعَهَا فَلْيَقُمْ حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَهُ أَوْ تُوضَعَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُخَلِّفَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 958b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2091
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 635
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"If one of us was menstruating, the Messenger of Allah would tell her to tie her waist-wrapper around herself if the bleeding was heavy, then he would embrace her. And who among you can control his desire as the Messenger of Allah used to control his desire?"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا إِذَا كَانَتْ حَائِضًا أَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ تَأْتَزِرَ فِي فَوْرِ حَيْضَتِهَا ثُمَّ يُبَاشِرُهَا وَأَيُّكُمْ يَمْلِكُ إِرْبَهُ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَمْلِكُ إِرْبَهُ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 635
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 369
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 635
Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
when going to bed, the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahumma Rabbas-samawati wa Rabbal-ardi, wa Rabba kulli shay'in, faliqal-habbi wan-nawa, munzilat-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. A'udhu bika min sharri kulli dabbatin Anta akhidhun binasiyatiha, Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shayun, wa Antal-Akhiru, fa laysa ba'daka shayun', Antaz-zahiru, fa laysa fawqaka shayun', wa antal-batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', aqdi 'annid-dayna waghnini minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of all things, Cleaver of the seed and the kernel, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an, I seek refuge with You from the evil of every creature You seize by the forelock. You are the First and there is nothing before You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You; You are the Most High (Az-Zahir) and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near (Al-Batin) and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle my debt for me and spare me from poverty)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3873
Sunan Ibn Majah 1981
Urwah bin Zubair narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I did not know until Zainab burst in on me without permission and she was angry. Then she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is it enough for you that the young daughter of Abu Bakr waves her hands in front of you?' Then she turned to me, but I ignored her until the Prophet said: 'You should say something to defend yourself.' So I turned on her, (and replied to her) until I saw that her mouth had become dry, and she did not say anything back to me. And I saw the Prophet with his face shining." (Hasan).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْبَهِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا عَلِمْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ زَيْنَبُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنٍ وَهِيَ غَضْبَى ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَسْبُكَ إِذَا قَلَبَتْ لَكَ بُنَيَّةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ذُرَيْعَتَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ عَلَىَّ فَأَعْرَضْتُ عَنْهَا حَتَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ دُونَكِ فَانْتَصِرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهَا وَقَدْ يَبِسَ رِيقُهَا فِي فِيهَا مَا تَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1981
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1981
Sunan Ibn Majah 2004
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Ibn Zam'ah and Sa'd (Ibn Abu Waqqas) referred a dispute to the Prophet concerning the son of Zam'ah's slave woman. Sa'd said : " O Messenger of Allah my brother (Utbah bin Abu Waqqas) left instructions in his will that when I come to Makkah, I should look for the son of the slave woman of Zam'ah and take him into my care." 'Abd bin Zam’ah said: "He is my brother and the son of the slave woman of my father; he was born on my father's bed." The Prophet ffi saw that he resembled 'Utbah, and said: "He belongs to you, O 'Abd bin Zam'ah. The child is for the bed. Observe Hijab before him, O Saudah." (sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّ عَبْدَ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ وَسَعْدًا اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْصَانِي أَخِي إِذَا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ إِلَى ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ فَأَقْبِضَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وَابْنُ أَمَةِ أَبِي وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي ‏.‏ فَرَأَى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ شَبَهَهُ بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ ‏.‏ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَاحْتَجِبِي عَنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2004
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 160
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2004
Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
if a believer died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he had debts, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would ask: “Did he leave anything with which to off his debt?” If they said yes, then he would offer the funeral prayer for him, but if they said no, then he would say: “Pray for your companion.” When Allah granted his Prophet (SAW) the conquests, he said: “I am nearer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies owing a debt, I will pay it off for him, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it will be for his heirs.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2415
Sunan Ibn Majah 2721
It was narrated that Huzail bin Shurahbil said:
“A man came to Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari and Salman bin Rabi’ah Al-Bahili and asked them about (the shares of) a daughter, a son’s daughter, a sister through one’s father and mother. They said: ‘The daughter gets one half, and what is left goes to the sister. Go to Ibn Mas’ud, for he will concur with what we say.’ So the man went to Ibn Mas’ud, and told him what they had said. ‘Abdullah said: ‘I will go astray and will not be guided (if I say that I agree); but I will judge as the Messenger of Allah (saw) judged. The daughter gets one half, and the son’s daughter gets one- sixth. That makes two thirds. And what is left goes to the sister.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ الْهُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ فَقَالاَ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ وَائْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَيُتَابِعُنَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَأَلَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالاَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقْضِي بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلاِبْنَةِ الاِبْنِ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2721
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2721
Sunan Ibn Majah 3172
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) commanded that the blade should be sharpened, and hidden from the animals, and he said: ‘When one of you slaughters, let him do it quickly.’”

Another chain reports the same.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنُ أَخِي، حُسَيْنٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي قُرَّةُ بْنُ حَيْوَئِيلَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِحَدِّ الشِّفَارِ وَأَنْ تُوَارَى عَنِ الْبَهَائِمِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا ذَبَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُجْهِزْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3172
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3172
Sunan Ibn Majah 3208
It was narrated that ‘Adi bin Hatim said:
“I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘We are people who hunt with these dogs.’ He said: ‘If you send out your trained dogs and mention the Name of Allah over them, then eat whatever they catch even if they kill it, unless the dog has eaten any of it. If the dog has eaten any of it then do not eat it, for I fear that it will have caught it for itself. And if another dog joins it, then do not eat it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ نَصِيدُ بِهَذِهِ الْكِلاَبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا فَكُلْ مَا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْكَلْبُ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ الْكَلْبُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ خَالَطَهَا كِلاَبٌ أُخَرُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُهُ - يَعْنِي عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمُنْذِرِ - يَقُولُ حَجَجْتُ ثَمَانِيَةً وَخَمْسِينَ حِجَّةً أَكْثَرُهَا رَاجِلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3208
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3208
Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
It was narrated from Hasan about Ma’qil bin Yasar:
“While (he) was eating lunch, a morsel of food fell on the floor. He picked it up, removed whatever dirt had gotten onto it, and ate it. The villagers and farmers winked at one another (finding it odd) and it was said: ‘May Allah help the chief! These villagers and farmers are winking at one another because you picked up a morsel (from the ground) when you have this food in front of you.’ He said: ‘I am not going to give up something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) for these non- Arabs. We were told, if one of us dropped a morsel of food, to pick it up, remove whatever dirt was on it, and eat it, and not to leave it for Satan.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَتَغَدَّى إِذْ سَقَطَتْ مِنْهُ لُقْمَةٌ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا فَأَمَاطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى فَأَكَلَهَا فَتَغَامَزَ بِهِ الدَّهَاقِينُ فَقِيلَ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ الأَمِيرَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّهَاقِينَ يَتَغَامَزُونَ مِنْ أَخْذِكَ اللُّقْمَةَ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ هَذَا الطَّعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ لأَدَعَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِهَذِهِ الأَعَاجِمِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَأْمُرُ أَحَدَنَا إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَتُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا فَيُمِيطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى وَيَأْكُلَهَا وَلاَ يَدَعَهَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3278
Sunan Ibn Majah 2981
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) when there were five nights left of Dhul-Qa’dah, intending only to perform Hajj. When we came close, the Messenger of Allah (saw) ordered that whoever did not have a sacrificial animal, then he should exit the Ihram. So all the people exited Ihram, except those who had the sacrificial animal. When the Day of Sacrifice i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah) came, some beef was brought to us, and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) has offered a sacrifice on behalf of his wives.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمْنَا وَدَنَوْنَا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ أَنْ يَحِلَّ فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ دُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقِيلَ ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2981
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2981
Sunan Ibn Majah 1151
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Once the Iqamah has been called, there should be no prayer but the obligatory one.” Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَلاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1151
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 349
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1151
Sunan Ibn Majah 4245
It was narrated from Thawban that the Prophet (saw) said:
“I certainly know people of my nation who will come on the Day of Resurrection with good deeds like the mountains of Tihamah, but Allah will make them like scattered dust.” Thawban said: “O Messenger of Allah, describe them to us and tell us more, so that we will not become of them unknowingly.” He said: “They are your brothers and from your race, worshipping at night as you do, but they will be people who, when they are alone, transgress the sacred limits of Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَرْطَاةَ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الأَلْهَانِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لأَعْلَمَنَّ أَقْوَامًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِحَسَنَاتٍ أَمْثَالِ جِبَالِ تِهَامَةَ بِيضًا فَيَجْعَلُهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَبَاءً مَنْثُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَوْبَانُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا جَلِّهِمْ لَنَا أَنْ لاَ نَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لاَ نَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ وَمِنْ جِلْدَتِكُمْ وَيَأْخُذُونَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ كَمَا تَأْخُذُونَ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ أَقْوَامٌ إِذَا خَلَوْا بِمَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ انْتَهَكُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4245
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4245
Musnad Ahmad 448
Abu Salamah narrated that ‘Ata` bin Yasar told him that Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani told him that he asked ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه):
What do you think if a man has intercourse with his wife but does not ejaculate? `Uthman(رضي الله عنه) Said. He should do wudoo` as for prayer and wash his private part. And `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); I asked ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, az-Zubair bin al-` Awwam, Talhah bin `Ubaidullah and Ubayy bin Ka`b about that, and they told him to do the same.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ يَعْنِي الْمُعَلِّمَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا جَامَعَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَلَمْ يُمْنِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ يَتَوَضَّأُ كَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَيَغْسِلُ ذَكَرَهُ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَطَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَأَمَرُوهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ alBukhari (179) and Muslim (347)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 448
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 44
Musnad Ahmad 608
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice, by night and by day. If I entered upon him and he was praying, he would clear his throat. I came to him one night and he said: `Do you know what the angel did this night? I was praying and I heard some movement in the house. I went out and I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). He said: All night I have been waiting for you. In your house there is a dog and I could not enter. We do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a person who is junub or a statue.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مِقْسَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الْعُكْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدْخَلَانِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمَلَكُ اللَّيْلَةَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْتُ خَشْفَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ مَا زِلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ أَنْتَظِرُكَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ كَلْبًا فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ الدُّخُولَ وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ وَلَا تِمْثَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 608
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 45

Yahya related to me from Malik from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih from his father that Abu Hurayra said, "When people saw the first fruits of the season, they brought them to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took them and said, 'O Allah! Bless us in our fruits. Bless us in our city. Bless us in our sa and bless us in our mudd. O Allah! Ibrahim is Your slave, Your Khalil and Your Prophet. I am Your slave and Your Prophet. He prayed to You for Makka. I pray to You for Madina for the like of what He prayed to You for Makka, and the like of it with it.' Then he called the smallest child he saw and gave him the fruits."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ بِهِ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ يَرَاهُ فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1602
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 7
'Aishah, [may Allah be pleased with her] said:
"When the Prophet would exit the toilet he would say: 'Ghufranak.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلاَءِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ غُفْرَانَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى اسْمُهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 7
Sahih al-Bukhari 4567

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, some men among the hypocrites used to remain behind him (i.e. did not accompany him) when he went out for a Ghazwa and they would be pleased to stay at home behind Allah's Apostle When Allah's Apostle returned (from the battle) they would put forward (false) excuses and take oaths, wishing to be praised for what they had not done. So there was revealed:-- "Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done.." (3.188)

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْغَزْوِ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْهُ، وَفَرِحُوا بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلاَفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَذَرُوا إِلَيْهِ وَحَلَفُوا، وَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا، فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَحْسِبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْرَحُونَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4567
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 90
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4722

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

(regarding): 'Neither say your, prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca. When he prayed with his companions, he used to raise his voice with the recitation of Qur'an, and if the pagans happened to hear him, they would abuse the Qur'an, the One who revealed it and the one who brought it. Therefore Allah said to His Prophet : 'Neither say your prayer aloud.' (17.110) i.e. do not recite aloud lest the pagans should hear you, but follow a way between.

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ، كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَإِذَا سَمِعَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ، وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ‏}‏ أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ، فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ، ‏{‏وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا‏}‏ عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ ‏{‏وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4722
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 244
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4735

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. "I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children." So there was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.' (19.77-80)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا، وَكَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَيْنٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لِي لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَنْ أَكْفُرَ بِهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَبْعُوثٌ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ فَسَوْفَ أَقْضِيكَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَالٍ وَوَلَدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا * أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا * كَلاَّ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا * وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4735
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5902

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Today I saw myself in a dream near the Ka`ba. I saw a whitish brown man, the handsomest of all brown men you might ever see. He had the most beautiful Limma (hair hanging down to the earlobes) you might ever see. He had combed it and it was dripping water; and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. l asked, "Who is this?" It was said. "Messiah, the son of Mary." Suddenly I saw a curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, "Who is this?" It was said, "He is Masiah Ad-Dajjal."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ، قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا، فَهْىَ تَقْطُرُ مَاءً مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ، أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ، يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ، قَطَطٍ، أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5902
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5987

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, "(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, 'Yes, won't you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.' It said, 'Yes, O my Lord.' Allah said, 'Then that is for you ' " Allah's Apostle added. "Read (in the Qur'an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: 'Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?' (47.22)

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، سَعِيدَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ، قَالَتِ الرَّحِمُ هَذَا مَقَامُ الْعَائِذِ بِكَ مِنَ الْقَطِيعَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَا تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ أَصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ‏.‏ وَأَقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهْوَ لَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5987
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6311

Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "When you want to go to bed, perform ablution as you do for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say: 'Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fawwadtu 'amri ilaika wa alja'tu dhahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabik al-ladhi anzalta wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta'. If you should die then (after reciting this) you will die on the religion of Islam (i.e., as a Muslim); so let these words be the last you say (before going to bed)" While I was memorizing it, I said, "Wa birasulika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Apostle whom You have sent).' The Prophet said, "No, but say: Wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet whom You have sent).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ، وَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَّ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6311
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6313

Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

That the Prophet advised a man, saying, "If you intend to lie down (i.e. go to bed), say, 'Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika wa alja'tu zahri ilaika, reghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta; wa nabiyyikalladhi arsalta.' And if you should die then (after reciting this before going to bed) you will die on the religion of Islam"

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعَ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ رَجُلاً‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْصَى رَجُلاً فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6313
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 164
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) commanded the licking of fingers (after eating) and the cleaning of the dish, saying: "You do not know in what portion the Blessing (of Allah) lies".

[Muslim].

In another narration, Jabir said: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a morsel of any of you falls down, you should pick it up and remove any dirt or dust on it and then eat it; and don't leave it for Satan; and do not wipe your hand with the towel until you have licked your fingers, for you do not know in what portion of the food the Barakah* (of Allah) lies".

* Barakah is the abundance of goodness and its continuity.

التاسع‏:‏ عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أمر بلعق الأصابع والصحفة وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنكم لا تدرون في أيها البركة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏ إذا وقعت لقمة أحدكم ‏.‏ فليأخذها فليمط ماكان بها من أذى، وليأكلها، ولا يدعها للشيطان، ولا يمسح يده بالمنديل حتى يلعق أصابعه، فإنه لا يدري في أي طعامه البركة‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الشيطان يحضر أحدكم عند كل شيء من شأنه حتى يحضره عند طعامه، فإذا سقطت من أحدكم اللقمة فليمط ما كان بها من أذى ، فليأكلها، ولا يدعها للشيطان‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 164
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 164
Riyad as-Salihin 315
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah created all the creatures and when He finished the task of His creation, Ar-Rahm (ties of relationship) said: '(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You against severing my ties.' Allah said: 'That I treat with kindness those who treat you with kindness and sever ties with those who sever ties with you.' It said: 'I am satisfied.' Allah said: 'Then this is yours". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Recite this Ayah if you like: 'Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship? Such are they whom Allah has cursed, so that He has made them deaf and blinded their sight". (47:22,23).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The words in Al-Bukhari are: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah (SWT) says: 'He who maintains good ties with you, I maintain good ties with him; and he who severs your ties, I sever ties with him".

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إن الله تعالى خلق الخلق حتى إذا فرغ منهم قامت الرحم، فقالت‏:‏ هذا مقام العائذ بك من القطيعة، قال‏:‏ نعم أما ترضين أن أصل من وصلك، وأقطع من قطعك‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ فذلك لك، ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقرءوا إن شئتم‏:‏ ‏(‏فهل عسيتم إن توليتم أن تفسدوا في الأرض وتقطعوا أرحامكم‏.‏ أولئك الذين لعنهم الله فأصمهم وأعمى أبصارهم‏)‏ ‏[‏محمد‏:‏ 22،32 ‏]‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية للبخاري‏:‏ فقال الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏"‏ من وصلك، وصلته، ومن قطعك، قطعته‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 315
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 315
Riyad as-Salihin 415
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Mu'adh bin Jabal was riding on the beast with the Prophet (PBUH), when he (PBUH) said to him, "O Mu'adh!" Mu'adh replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." He (PBUH) again called out, "O Mu'adh." He (again) replied, "Here I am responding your call, and at your pleasure." He (Messenger of Allah) addressed him (again), "O Mu'adh!" He replied, "Here I am responding to you, and at your pleasure, O Messenger of Allah." Upon this he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "If anyone testifies sincerely that there is no true god except Allah, and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, truly from his heart, Allah will safeguard him from Hell." He (Mu'adh) said, "O Messenger of Allah, shall I not then inform people of it, so that they may have glad tidings." He (PBUH) replied, "Then they will rely on it alone (and thus give up good works altogether)." Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) disclosed this Hadith at the time of his death, to avoid sinning for concealing.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أنس ، رضي الله عنه ، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ومعاذ رديفه على الرحل قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا معاذ‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يامعاذ‏"‏ قال ‏:‏لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا معاذ‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله وسعديك ثلاثاً، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما من عبد يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله صدقاً من قلبه إلا حرمه الله على النار‏"‏ قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أفلا أخبر بها الناس فيستبشروا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا يتكلوا‏"‏ فأخبر بها معاذ عند موته تأثما ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 415
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 415
Riyad as-Salihin 440
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah says: 'I am just as My slave thinks of Me when he remembers Me.' By Allah! Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than one of you who unexpectedly finds in the desert his lost camel. 'He who comes closer to Me one span, I come closer to him a cubit; and he who comes closer to Me a cubit, I come closer to him a fathom; and if he comes to Me walking, I come to him running".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال‏:‏ “ قال الله، عز وجل‏:‏ أنا عند ظن عبدي بي وأنا معه حيث يذكرني، والله لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم يجد ضالته بالفلاة، ومن تقرب إلي شبراً، تقربت إليه ذراعاً، ومن تقرب إلي ذراعاً، تقربت إليه باعاً، وإذا أقبل إلي يمشي، أقبلت إليه أهرول‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏ وهذا لفظ إحدى روايات مسلم‏.‏ وتقدم شرحه في الباب قبله‏.‏

وروي في الصحيحين ‏:‏ ‏"‏وأنا معه حين يذكرني‏"‏ بالنون، وفي هذه الرواية ‏"‏حيث” بالثاء وكلاهما صحيح‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 440
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 440
Riyad as-Salihin 1590
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a person says: 'People have been ruined, he is the one to be ruined the most."'

[Muslim]

In another version: "He himself is the most ruined among them."

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا قال الرجل‏:‏ هلك الناس، فهو أهلكهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏الرواية المشهورة‏:‏ ‏ ‏أهلكَُهم‏ ‏ برفع الكاف، وروي بنصبها، وهذا هو الحرام، وأما من قاله ذلك عجبًا بنفسه، وتصاغرا للناس، وارتفاعًا عليهم، فهذا هو الحرام، وأما من قاله لما يرى في الناس من نقص في أمر دينهم، وقاله تحزنًا عليهم، وعلى الدين فلا بأس به‏.‏ هكذا فسره العلماء وفصلوه، ومن قاله من الأئمة الأعلام‏:‏ مالك بن أنس، والخطابي، والحميدي وآخرون، وقد أوضحته في كتاب ‏ ‏الأذكار‏ ‏‏.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1590
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 80
Riyad as-Salihin 1065
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man's Salat in congregation is twenty-five times more rewarding than his Salat at home or in his shop, and that is because when he performs his Wudu' properly and proceeds towards the mosque with the purpose of performing Salat in congregation, he does not take a step without being raised a degree (in rank) for it and having a sin remitted for it, till he enters the mosque. When he is performing Salat, the angels continue to invoke Blessings of Allah on him as long as he is in his place of worship in a state of Wudu'. They say: 'O Allah! Have mercy on him! O Allah! Forgive him.' He is deemed to be engaged in Salat as long as he waits for it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏صلاة الرجل في جماعة تُضعَّف على صلاته في بيته وفي سوقه خمسًا وعشرين ضعفًا، وذلك أنه إذا توضأ فأحسن الوضوء، ثم خرج إلى المسجد، لا يخرجه إلا الصلاة، لم يخطُ خطوة إلا رفعت له بها درجة، وحطت عنه بها خطيئة، فإذا صلى لم تزل الملائكة تصلي عليه ما دام في مصلاه، ما لم يحدث، تقول اللهم صلِّ عليه، اللهم ارحمه‏.‏ ولا يزال في صلاة ما انتظر الصلاة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏.‏ وهذا لفظ البخاري‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1065
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
Sunan an-Nasa'i 898
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to offer a voluntary prayer he would say: " Allahu Akbar Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan musliman wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana awwalul-muslimin. Allahumma antal-maliku la ilaha illa anta subhanaka wa bihamdik (Allah is Most Great. Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), as a Muslim, and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my Salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You, glory and praise be to You.)" Then he would recite.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 898
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 899
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1173
It was narrated from Hittan bin Abdullah that:
They prayed with Abu Musa and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When you are sitting then let the first words that any of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ الْعِجْلِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي غَلاَّبٍ، - وَهُوَ يُونُسُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ - عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ صَلَّوْا مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1173
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1174
Sahih al-Bukhari 7183, 7184

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "If somebody on the demand of a judge takes an oath to grab (a Muslim's) property and he is liar in it, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him". So Allah revealed,:-- 'Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths..' (3.77) 'Al- Ashath came while `Abdullah was narrating (this) to the people. Al-Ashath said, "This verse was revealed regarding me and another man with whom I had a quarrel about a well. The Prophet said (to me), "Do you have any evidence?' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Let your opponent take an oath.' I said: I am sure he would take a (false) oath." Thereupon it was revealed: 'Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant....' (3.77) (See Hadith No. 72, Vol 6).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ مَالاً وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الأَشْعَثُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ فَقَالَ فِيَّ نَزَلَتْ وَفِي رَجُلٍ خَاصَمْتُهُ فِي بِئْرٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَحْلِفْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7183, 7184
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7513

Narrated `Abdullah:

A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger, and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. 'I am the King! I am the King!'" I saw the Prophet smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet recited: 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him (up to)...; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.' (39.67)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَعَجُّبًا وَتَصْدِيقًا، لِقَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏يُشْرِكُونَ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7513
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7525

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

regarding the explanation of the Verse:-- '(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Apostle was hiding himself at Mecca. At that time, when he led his companions in prayer, he used to raise his voice while reciting the Qur'an; and if the pagans heard him, they would abuse the Qur'an, its Revealer, and the one who brought it. So Allah said to His Prophet: "Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e., your recitation (of Qur'an) lest the pagans should hear (it) and abuse the Qur'an" nor say it in a low tone, "lest your voice should fail to reach your companions, "but follow a way between." (17.110)

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، فَإِذَا سَمِعَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ‏}‏ أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ، فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا‏}‏ عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ ‏{‏وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7525
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 486
See translation for hadith 484 above
وَأَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْعِرْقِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ مُنْصَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ، وَذَلِكَ الْعِرْقُ انْتِهَاءُ طَرَفِهِ عَلَى حَافَةِ الطَّرِيقِ، دُونَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْمُنْصَرَفِ، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ‏.‏ وَقَدِ ابْتُنِيَ ثَمَّ مَسْجِدٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ، كَانَ يَتْرُكُهُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَوَرَاءَهُ، وَيُصَلِّي أَمَامَهُ إِلَى الْعِرْقِ نَفْسِهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَرُوحُ مِنَ الرَّوْحَاءِ، فَلاَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ الظُّهْرَ، وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَإِنْ مَرَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ بِسَاعَةٍ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ عَرَّسَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ بِهَا الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 486
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala ad-Dili from Muhammad ibn lmran al-Ansari that his father said that Abdullah ibn Umar came upon him while he stopped for a rest under a tall tree on the road to Makka, and he said, "What has made you stop under this tall tree?" He replied that he sought it's shade. Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Anything besides that?" and he said, "No, that was the only. reason he stopped for a rest," and Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you are between al-Akhshabayn (which are two mountains) near Mina,' indicating the east with his outspread hand, 'you will find a valley called as-Surar with a tree in it beneath which the umbilical cords of seventy prophets have been cut.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ عَدَلَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا نَازِلٌ، تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنْزَلَكَ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ السَّرْحَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَرَدْتُ ظِلَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ مَا أَنْزَلَنِي إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ بَيْنَ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ مِنْ مِنًى - وَنَفَخَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَإِنَّ هُنَاكَ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَرُ بِهِ شَجَرَةٌ سُرَّ تَحْتَهَا سَبْعُونَ نَبِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 258
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 955

Yahya related to me from Malik that Urwa ibn Udhayna al-Laythi said, "I went out with my grandmother who had vowed to walk to the House of Allah. When we had gone part of the way, she could not go on. I sent one of her mawlas to question Abdullah ibn Umar and I went with him. He asked Abdullah ibn Umar, and Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, 'Take her and let her ride, and when she has the strength let her ride back, and start to walk from the place from which she was unable to go on.'~

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "I think that she must sacrifice an animal."

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar- Rahman said the same as Abdullah ibn Umar.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ جَدَّةٍ لِي عَلَيْهَا مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَجَزَتْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ مَوْلًى لَهَا يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَسَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مُرْهَا فَلْتَرْكَبْ ثُمَّ لْتَمْشِي مِنْ حَيْثُ عَجَزَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَنَرَى عَلَيْهَا مَعَ ذَلِكَ الْهَدْىَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1015
Sahih al-Bukhari 202

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas said, "The Prophet passed wet hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)." `Abdullah bin `Umar asked `Umar about it. `Umar replied in the affirmative and added, "Whenever Sa`d narrates a Hadith from the Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ‏.‏ وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا حَدَّثَكَ شَيْئًا سَعْدٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ سَعْدًا حَدَّثَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 202
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 531

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you offers his prayer he is speaking in private to his Lord. So he should not spit to his right but under his left foot." Qatada said, "He should not spit in front of him but to his left or under his feet." And Shu`ba said, "He should not spit in front of him, nor to his right but to his left or under his foot." Anas said: The Prophet said, "He should neither spit in the direction of his Qibla nor to his right but to his left or under his foot."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا صَلَّى يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ فَلاَ يَتْفِلَنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ لاَ يَتْفِلُ قُدَّامَهُ أَوْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ لاَ يَبْزُقُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حُمَيْدٌ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْزُقْ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 531
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 698

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of (my aunt) Maimuna and the Prophet was there on that night. He performed ablution and stood up for the prayer. I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right and prayed thirteen rak`at and then slept till I heard his breath sounds. And whenever he slept, he used to breathe with audible sounds. The Mu'adh-dhin came to the Prophet and he went out and prayed the morning prayer) without repeating the ablution.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ نِمْتُ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَصَلَّى ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ـ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ ـ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَخَرَجَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ بُكَيْرًا فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كُرَيْبٌ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 698
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 666
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 729

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to pray in his room at night. As the wall of the room was LOW, the people saw him and some of them stood up to follow him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the news. The following night the Prophet stood for the prayer and the people followed him. This went on for two or three nights. Thereupon Allah's Apostle did not stand for the prayer the following night, and did not come out. In the morning, the people asked him about it. He replied, that he way afraid that the night prayer might become compulsory.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فِي حُجْرَتِهِ، وَجِدَارُ الْحُجْرَةِ قَصِيرٌ، فَرَأَى النَّاسُ شَخْصَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ أُنَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَأَصْبَحُوا فَتَحَدَّثُوا بِذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ لَيْلَةَ الثَّانِيَةِ، فَقَامَ مَعَهُ أُنَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ، صَنَعُوا ذَلِكَ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 729
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 696
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 829

Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina:

(he was from the tribe of Uzd Shanu'a [??] and was the ally of the tribe of `Abdul-Manaf and was one of the companions of the Prophet): Once the Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer and stood up after the second rak`a and did not sit down. The people stood up with him. When the prayer was about to end and the people were waiting for him to say the Taslim, he said Takbir while sitting and prostrated twice before saying the Taslim and then he said the Taslim."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هُرْمُزَ، مَوْلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً مَوْلَى رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ابْنَ بُحَيْنَةَ ـ وَهْوَ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ فَقَامَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ، فَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ، وَانْتَظَرَ النَّاسُ تَسْلِيمَهُ، كَبَّرَ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ، فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 829
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 223
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 792
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1006

Narrated Abu Huraira;:

Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h) lifted his head from the bowing in the last rak`a he used to say: "O Allah! Save `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a. O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid bin Walid. O Allah! Save the weak faithful believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the famine years of (Prophet) Joseph ." The Prophet further said, "Allah forgive the tribes of Ghifar and save the tribes of Aslam." Abu Az-Zinad (a sub-narrator) said, "The Qunut used to be recited by the Prophet in the Fajr prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ، اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا، وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ هَذَا كُلُّهُ فِي الصُّبْحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1006
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1750

Narrated Al-A`mash:

I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, "The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of `Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned." I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, 'I was with Ibn Mas`ud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: 'Allahu-Akbar' on throwing every pebble.' Then he said, 'By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah's Apostle).' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا النِّسَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ، فَاسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ، حَتَّى إِذَا حَاذَى بِالشَّجَرَةِ اعْتَرَضَهَا، فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ قَامَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1750
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 806
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2813
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"They used to think that performing 'Umrah during the months of Hajj was one of the worst of evil actions on Earth, and they used to call Muharram 'Safar,' and say: 'When the sore on the backs of the camels have healed and when their hair grows back and when Safar is over' - or he said: 'When Safar beings - then 'Umrah becomes permissible for whoever wants to do it.' Then the Prophet and his companions came on the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijjah, reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj, He told them to make it 'Umrah, and they found it too difficult to do that. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, to what degree should we exit Ihram?' He said: 'Completely.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ وَاصِلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ، فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ مِنْ أَفْجَرِ الْفُجُورِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَيَجْعَلُونَ الْمُحَرَّمَ صَفَرَ وَيَقُولُونَ إِذَا بَرَأَ الدَّبَرْ وَعَفَا الْوَبَرْ وَانْسَلَخَ صَفَرْ - أَوْ قَالَ دَخَلَ صَفَرْ - فَقَدْ حَلَّتِ الْعُمْرَةُ لِمَنِ اعْتَمَرْ فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً فَتَعَاظَمَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْحِلِّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2813
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2815
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2771
It was narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan bin Al-Hakam said:
"The Messenger of Allah went out during the time of Al-Hudabiyah with between one-thousand and three-hundred, and one-thousand and five-hundred of his Companions. Then, when they were in Dhul-Hulaifah, he garlanded and marked the Hadi and began the Talbiyah for 'Umrah (Abridged).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2771
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2772
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368
It was narrated from Ar-Rabi' bin Sabrah Al-Juhani that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave permission for Mut'ah, so I and another man went to a woman from Bani 'Amir and offered ourselves to her (for Mut'ah). She said: 'What will you give me?' I said: 'My Rida' (upper garment).' My companion also said: 'My Rida'.' My companion's Rida' was finer than mine, but I was younger than him. When she looked at my companion's Rida' she liked it, but when she looked at me, she liked me. Then she said: 'You and your Rida' are sufficient for me.' I stayed with her for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has any of these women whom he married temporarily should let them go.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَذِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ فَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا أَنْفُسَنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُعْطِينِي فَقُلْتُ رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ صَاحِبِي رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رِدَاءُ صَاحِبِي أَجْوَدَ مِنْ رِدَائِي وَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَى رِدَاءِ صَاحِبِي أَعْجَبَهَا وَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَىَّ أَعْجَبْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ وَرِدَاؤُكَ يَكْفِينِي ‏.‏ فَمَكَثْتُ مَعَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي يَتَمَتَّعُ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3368
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 173
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3370
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4340
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah reached Khaibar in the morning, and they came out to us carrying their shovels. When they saw us they said: 'Muhammad and the army!' And they rushed back inot the fortress. The Messenger of Allah raised his hands, then he said: ' Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is destroyed. Verily, when we descend in field of a people (i.e. near to them), evil will be the morning for those who had been warned! Acquired some donkeys there and we cooked the., Then the caller of the Prophet called out: 'Allah and His Messenger forbid you to eat the flesh of donkeys, for it is an abomination."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ صَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ فَخَرَجُوا إِلَيْنَا وَمَعَهُمُ الْمَسَاحِي فَلَمَّا رَأَوْنَا قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ‏.‏ وَرَجَعُوا إِلَى الْحِصْنِ يَسْعَوْنَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَصَبْنَا فِيهَا حُمُرًا فَطَبَخْنَاهَا فَنَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولَهُ يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4340
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4345
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4653
It was narrated from Jabir that:
a man from among the Ansar who was called Abu (Madhkur) stated that a slave of his who was called Ya'qub was to be set free after he died, and he did not own any other property apart from him. The Messenger of Allah called for him (the slave) to be brought and he said: "Who will buy him?" Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah bought him for eight hundred dirhams, and he gave it to him and said: "If one of you is poor, let him start with himself; if there is anything left over, (let him give it) to his dependents; if there is anything left over, (let him give it) to his relatives; and if there is anything left over, (let him give it) here and there."
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو مَذْكُورٍ أَعْتَقَ غُلامًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ يَعْقُوبُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ فَدَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَقِيرًا فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِنَفْسِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فَضْلاً فَعَلَى عِيَالِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فَضْلاً فَعَلَى قَرَابَتِهِ أَوْ عَلَى ذِي رَحِمِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فَضْلاً فَهَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4653
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4657
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4857
It was narrated from' Abdullah bin Abi Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm that his rather said:
"The letter which the Messenger of Allah wrote to 'Amr bin Hazm concerning blood money: 'For a soul, one hundred camels; for the nose if it is cut off completely, one hundred camels, for a blow to thread that reaches the brain, one third of the Diyah for a soul; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply, likewise; for a hand fifty; for an eye, fifty, for a foot, fifty; for every fingers, Ten camels for a tooth, five; and for a wound that exposes the bone, five.
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي كَتَبَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فِي الْعُقُولِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فِي النَّفْسِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الأَنْفِ إِذَا أُوعِيَ جَدْعًا مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ النَّفْسِ وَفِي الْجَائِفَةِ مِثْلُهَا وَفِي الْيَدِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الْعَيْنِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي كُلِّ إِصْبَعٍ مِمَّا هُنَالِكَ عَشْرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي السِّنِّ خَمْسٌ وَفِي الْمُوضِحَةِ خَمْسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4857
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4861
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4862
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
he was praying and a son a Marwan wanted to pass in front of him. He tried to stop him but he did not go back, so he hit him. The boy went the boy went out crying and went to Marwan and told him (what had happened). Marwan said to Abu Sa'eed: "Why did you hit your brother's son?" He said: "I did not hit him, rater I hit the Saitan. I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If one of you is praying and someone wants to pass in front of him, let him troy to stop him as much as he can, and if he persists then let him fight him, for he is a devil.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا بِابْنٍ لِمَرْوَانَ يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَرَأَهُ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ فَضَرَبَهُ فَخَرَجَ الْغُلاَمُ يَبْكِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لأَبِي سَعِيدٍ لِمَ ضَرَبْتَ ابْنَ أَخِيكَ قَالَ مَا ضَرَبْتُهُ إِنَّمَا ضَرَبْتُ الشَّيْطَانَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ فَأَرَادَ إِنْسَانٌ يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَيَدْرَؤُهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4862
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 157
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4866
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1801
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "When one of you eats, then let him lick his fingers, for indeed he does not know in which of them is the blessing."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Ka'b bin Malik, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route, as a narration of Suhail. I asked Muhammad about this Hadith, so he said: "This is among the diverse narrations of 'Abdul-'Aziz, we do not know of it except from his narration."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَلْعَقْ أَصَابِعَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي فِي أَيَّتِهِنَّ الْبَرَكَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ مِنَ الْمُخْتَلِفِ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1801
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1801
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1847
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) cae out from the toilet and some food was brought to him. They said: 'Shall we bring you some water for Wudu'?' He said: 'I have only been ordered to perform Wudu' when standing for Salat.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan [Sahih]. 'Amr bin Dinar has reported it from Sa'eed bin Al-Huwairith, from Ibn 'Abbas. 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: 'Sufyan Ath-Thawri disliked washing the hands before eating food, and he disliked placing the bread under the bowl.'"

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنَ الْخَلاَءِ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ نَأْتِيكَ بِوَضُوءٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُ بِالْوُضُوءِ إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يَكْرَهُ غَسْلَ الْيَدِ قَبْلَ الطَّعَامِ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُوضَعَ الرَّغِيفُ تَحْتَ الْقَصْعَةِ ‏.

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1847
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1847
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3408
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“Fatimah complained to me about her hands blistering from grinding flour. So I said: ‘If you were to approach your father and ask him for a servant?’ So he (the Prophet) said: ‘Should I not direct the two of you, to that which is better for you than a servant? When the two of you lay down to sleep, say thirty-three, thirty-three, thirty-four, of At-Taḥmīd, At-Tasbīḥ, and At-Takbīr.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ السَّمَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ شَكَتْ إِلَىَّ فَاطِمَةُ مَجَلَ يَدَيْهَا مِنَ الطَّحِينِ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنَ الْخَادِمِ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضْجَعَكُمَا تَقُولاَنِ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مِنْ تَحْمِيدٍ وَتَسْبِيحٍ وَتَكْبِيرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3408
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3408
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3891
Narrated 'Ikrimah:
"After Salat As-Subh, it was said to Ibn 'Abbas that so-and-so - one of the wives of the Prophet (SAW) - has died, so he prostrated. So it was said to him: 'Do you prostrate at this hour?' So he said: 'Has not the Messenger of Allah (SAW) [already] said: 'If you see a sign then prostrate?' Then which sign is grater than the passing of (one of) the wives of the Prophet (SAW)?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَكَانَ ثِقَةً عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مَاتَتْ فُلاَنَةُ لِبَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَجَدَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَتَسْجُدُ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ آيَةً فَاسْجُدُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَىُّ آيَةٍ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَهَابِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3891
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 291
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3891
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3145
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
from Ibn 'Abbas, regarding: 'And offer your Salat neither aloud nor in a low voice (17:110)." He said: "It was revealed in Makkah. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would raise his voice with the Qur'an, the idolaters would insult him, the One Who revealed it, and the one who came with it. So Allah revealed: And offer your Salat neither aloud so that they would not insult the Qur'an and the One who revealed it, and the one who came with it, nor in a low voice (too low) such that you can let your Companions hear it, and learn it from you."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَهُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ ‏)‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ بِمَكَّةَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ سَبَّهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ ‏)‏ فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا ‏)‏ عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ بِأَنْ تُسْمِعَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوا عَنْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3145
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3145
Sunan an-Nasa'i 678
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) say: 'When you hear the Mu'adhdhin then say what he says, and do Salah upon me, for whoever does Salah upon me once, Allah will Salah upon him ten (times). Then ask Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah, which is a position in paradise which only one of the slaves of Allah will attain, and I hope that I will be the one. Whoever asks for Al-Wasilah for me, will be entitled to my intercession.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى نَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ وَصَلُّوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ تَنْبَغِي إِلاَّ لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ أَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 678
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 679
Sunan Abi Dawud 63

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Prophet (saws), was asked about water (in desert country) and what is frequented by animals and wild beasts. He replied: When there is enough water to fill two pitchers, it bears no impurity.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَغَيْرُهُمْ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَاءِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ وَالسِّبَاعِ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَحْمِلِ الْخَبَثَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْعَلاَءِ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ الصَّوَابُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 63
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 63
Sunan Abi Dawud 766

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Asim ibn Humayd said: I asked Aisha: By what words the Messenger of Allah (saws) would begin his supererogatory prayer at night?

She replied: You ask me about a thing of which no one asked me before you. When he stood up, be uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and uttered "Glory be to Allah " ten times, and uttered "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and sought forgiveness ten times, and said: O Allah, forgive me, and guide me, and give me sustenance, and keep me well, and he sought refuge in Allah from the hardship of standing before Allah on the Day of Judgment.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Khalid b. Ma'dan from Rab'iah al-Jarashi on the authority of 'Aishah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْحَرَازِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ يَفْتَتِحُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ كَبَّرَ عَشْرًا وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَشْرًا وَسَبَّحَ عَشْرًا وَهَلَّلَ عَشْرًا وَاسْتَغْفَرَ عَشْرًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 766
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 376
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 765
Sunan Abi Dawud 1097

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressed, he would say: Praise be to Allah, from Whom we seek help and pardon,and we seek refuge in Allah from the evils of our souls. He whom Allah guide has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. He sent him before the coming of the last hour with truth giving good tidings and warning. He who obeys Allah and His Apostle follows the right path; and he who disobeys them shall harm none except himself, and he will not harm Allah in the least.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عِيَاضٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ رَشَدَ وَمَنْ يَعْصِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَضُرُّ إِلاَّ نَفْسَهُ وَلاَ يَضُرُّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1097
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 708
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1092
Sahih Muslim 1442 b

Judama daughter of Wahb, sister of Ukkasha (Allah be pleased with her). reported:

I went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with some persons and he was saying: I intended to prohibit cohabitation with the suckling women, but I considered the Greeks and Persians, and saw that they suckle their children and this thing (cohabitation) does not do any harm to them (to the suckling women). Then they asked him about 'azl, whereupon he said. That is the secret (way of) burying alive, and Ubaidullah has made this addition in the hadith transmitted by al-Muqri and that is:" When the one buried alive is asked."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ جُدَامَةَ بِنْتِ وَهْبٍ، أُخْتِ عُكَّاشَةَ قَالَتْ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَنْهَى عَنِ الْغِيلَةِ فَنَظَرْتُ فِي الرُّومِ وَفَارِسَ فَإِذَا هُمْ يُغِيلُونَ أَوْلاَدَهُمْ فَلاَ يَضُرُّ أَوْلاَدَهُمْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ الْوَأْدُ الْخَفِيُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنِ الْمُقْرِئِ وَهْىَ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا الْمَوْءُودَةُ سُئِلَتْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1442b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1659 a

Abu Mas'ud al-Badri reported:

I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me: Understand, Abu Masud; but I did not recognise the voice due to intense anger. He (Abu Mas'ud) reported: As he came near me (I found) that he was the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was saying: Bear in mind, Abu Mas'ud; bear in mind. Abu Mas'ud. He (Aba Maslad) said: threw the whip from my hand. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bear in mind, Abu Mas'ud; verily Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave. I (then) said: I would never beat my servant in future.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْبَدْرِيُّ كُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ غُلاَمًا لِي بِالسَّوْطِ فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنْ خَلْفِي ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَفْهَمِ الصَّوْتَ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي إِذَا هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَلْقَيْتُ السَّوْطَ مِنْ يَدِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَقْدَرُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْكَ عَلَى هَذَا الْغُلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَضْرِبُ مَمْلُوكًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1659a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4086
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1929 j

Adi b. Hatim reported:

Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said to me: When you let off your dog, recite the name of Allah, and if it catches (game for you) and you find it alive, then slaughter it; if you find it killed and that (your dog) has eaten nothing out of that, (even then) you may eat it; but if you find along with your dog another dog, and (the game an) dead, then don't eat, for you do not know which of the two has killed it. And if you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, but if it (game) goes out of your sight for a day and you do not find on that but the mark of your arrow, then eat that it you so like, but if you find it drowned in water, then don't eat that.
حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ السَّكُونِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ فَأَدْرَكْتَهُ حَيًّا فَاذْبَحْهُ وَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ قَدْ قَتَلَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ فَكُلْهُ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ كَلْبِكَ كَلْبًا غَيْرَهُ وَقَدْ قَتَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا قَتَلَهُ وَإِنْ رَمَيْتَ سَهْمَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ غَابَ عَنْكَ يَوْمًا فَلَمْ تَجِدْ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ سَهْمِكَ فَكُلْ إِنْ شِئْتَ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتَهُ غَرِيقًا فِي الْمَاءِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1929j
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606
Ali bin Abi Talid (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "The screen between the eyes of the jinns and nakedness of the children of Adam when one of you enters the area of relieving oneself is saying: 'Bismillah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ بَشِيرِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدٌ الصَّفَّارُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَتْرُ مَا بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِ الْجِنِّ وَعَوْرَاتِ بَنِي آدَمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْخَلاَءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَاكَ الْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْيَاءُ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 606
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 847
Abu Qatadah narrated that:
He was with the Prophet and when he got to one of the roads of Makkah some of the companions were Muhrim and he (Abu Qatadah) was not a Muhrim. So he saw a wild donkey, so he mounted his horse, asked his companions to give him his whip but they refused, so he asked them to give him his spear and they refused. So he (himself) took it and struck the donkey killing it. Some of the Companions of the Prophet ate it and some of them refused. When they caught up to the Prophet they asked him about that and he said: "It is only food which Allah fed you."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَأَدْرَكُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 847
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 847
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 950
Ibn Umar said:
"When the Prophet would come home from a battle, or Hajj, or Umrah, when he was it a tract of land or raised area he would say 'Allahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great)' three times, then say: 'La Ilaha illallah Wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-Hamdu wa Huwa ala kulli shai'in qadir. A'ibuna ta'ibun abidun saa'ihuna li Rabbina Hamiduna, Sadaqallahu wa'dahu wa nasara abdahu wa hazamal-ahzab Wahdah. (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah Alone without partners. To Him belongs the sovereignty and to Him belongs the praise, and He has power over all things. We are returning, repenting, worshipping, traveling for our Lord, and we are praising. Allah has told the truth, and kept His promise and helped His worshipper, and routed the confederates, Alone.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ فَعَلاَ فَدْفَدًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ أَوْ شَرَفًا كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَائِحُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 950
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 950
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132

Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas narrated the Marfu Hadith:

"It is not lawful for a man to give a gift and then take it back, except in the case of the father with what he gave to his son. And the parable of the one who gives a gift, and then takes it back, is that of a dog who eats until he is full, and vomits, then he returns to his vomit."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ash-Shafi'i said: "It is not lawful for one who confers something to take it back, except in the case of the father. He may take back what he gave his son" and he used this Hadith as proof.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي طَاوُسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ يَرْفَعَانِ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ عَطِيَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْطِي الْعَطِيَّةَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ أَكَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا شَبِعَ قَاءَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي قَيْئِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْوَالِدَ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فِيمَا أَعْطَى وَلَدَهُ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2132
Sahih Muslim 2553 b

Nawwas b. Sam'an reported:

I stayed with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for one year. What obstructed me to migrate was (nothing) but (persistent) inquiries from him (about Islam). (It was a common observation) that when anyone of us migrated (to Medina) he ceased to ask (too many questions) from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). So I asked him about virtue and vice. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your mind and that you disapprove of its being known to the people.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ نَوَّاسِ بْنِ سِمْعَانَ، قَالَ أَقَمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ سَنَةً مَا يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ الْهِجْرَةِ إِلاَّ الْمَسْأَلَةُ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا إِذَا هَاجَرَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْبِرِّ وَالإِثْمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْبِرُّ حُسْنُ الْخُلُقِ وَالإِثْمُ مَا حَاكَ فِي نَفْسِكَ وَكَرِهْتَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2553b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6196
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2712

Abdullah b. 'Umar commanded a person that as he went to bed, he should say:

" O Allah, Thou created my being and it is for Thee to take it to its ultimate goal. And its death and life is due to Thee, and if Thou givest it life, safeguard it; and if Thou bringst death, grant it pardon. O Allah, I beg of Thee safety." A person said to him: Did you hear it from Umar? Thereupon he said: (I have heard from one) who is better than Umar, viz. from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Ibn Nafi, reported this on the authority of Abdullah b. Harith but he did not make mention of this" that he heard it himself".
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ رَجُلاً إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ خَلَقْتَ نَفْسِي وَأَنْتَ تَوَفَّاهَا لَكَ مَمَاتُهَا وَمَحْيَاهَا إِنْ أَحْيَيْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا وَإِنْ أَمَتَّهَا فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَسَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مِنْ عُمَرَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ نَافِعٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2712
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2352

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, that once a domestic sheep was milked for Allah's Apostle while he was in the house of Anas bin Malik. The milk was mixed with water drawn from the well in Anas's house. A tumbler of it was presented to Allah's Apostle who drank from it. Then Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and a bedouin on his right side. When the Prophet removed the tumbler from his mouth, `Umar was afraid that the Prophet might give it to the bedouin, so he said. "O Allah's Apostle! Give it to Abu Bakr who is sitting by your side." But the Prophet gave it to the bedouin, who was to his right and said, "You should start with the one on your right side."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهَا حُلِبَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاةٌ دَاجِنٌ وَهْىَ فِي دَارِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَشِيبَ لَبَنُهَا بِمَاءٍ مِنَ الْبِئْرِ الَّتِي فِي دَارِ أَنَسٍ، فَأَعْطَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقَدَحَ فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا نَزَعَ الْقَدَحَ مِنْ فِيهِ، وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَخَافَ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ الأَعْرَابِيَّ أَعْطِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ الأَعْرَابِيَّ الَّذِي عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَيْمَنَ فَالأَيْمَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2352
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2421

Narrated Aisha:

Abu bin Zam`a and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas carried the case of their claim of the (ownership) of the son of a slave-girl of Zam`a before the Prophet. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! My brother, before his death, told me that when I would return (to Mecca), I should search for the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and take him into my custody as he was his son." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, 'the is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father, and was born or my father's bed." The Prophet noticed a resemblance between `Utba and the boy but he said, "O 'Abu bin Zam`a! You will get this boy, as the son goes to the owner of the bed. You, Sauda, screen yourself from the boy."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْصَانِي أَخِي إِذَا قَدِمْتُ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ ابْنَ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ فَأَقْبِضَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ ابْنِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وَابْنُ أَمَةِ أَبِي، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي‏.‏ فَرَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ، وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2421
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2705

Narrated Aisha:

Once Allah's Apostle heard the loud voices of some opponents quarreling at the door. One of them was appealing to the other to deduct his debt and asking him to be lenient but the other was saying, "By Allah I will not do so." Allah's Apostle went out to them and said, "Who is the one who was swearing by Allah that he would not do a favor?" That man said, "I am that person, O Allah's Apostle! I will give my opponent whatever he wishes."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَوْتَ خُصُومٍ بِالْبَابِ عَالِيَةٍ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، وَإِذَا أَحَدُهُمَا يَسْتَوْضِعُ الآخَرَ، وَيَسْتَرْفِقُهُ فِي شَىْءٍ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَفْعَلُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ الْمُتَأَلِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ لاَ يَفْعَلُ الْمَعْرُوفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَهُ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ أَحَبَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2705
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 868
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3346

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh:

That the Prophet once came to her in a state of fear and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a danger that has come near. An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this," making a circle with his thumb and index finger. Zainab bint Jahsh said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though there are pious persons among us?" He said, "Yes, when the evil person will increase."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ ـ رضى الله عنهن أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَزِعًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَيْلٌ لِلْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَدْمِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَلَّقَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ الإِبْهَامِ وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَهْلِكُ وَفِينَا الصَّالِحُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، إِذَا كَثُرَ الْخُبْثُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3346
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3914

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah's Apostle seeking Allah's Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah's Apostle ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، وَوَجَبَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَضَى لَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا، مِنْهُمْ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَلَمْ نَجِدْ شَيْئًا نُكَفِّنُهُ فِيهِ، إِلاَّ نَمِرَةً كُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، فَإِذَا غَطَّيْنَا رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ، فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُغْطِيَ رَأْسَهُ بِهَا، وَنَجْعَلَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ إِذْخِرٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهْوَ يَهْدِبُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3914
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4526, 4527

Narrated Nafi`:

Whenever Ibn `Umar recited the Qur'an, he would not speak to anyone till he had finished his recitation. Once I held the Qur'an and he recited Surat-al-Baqara from his memory and then stopped at a certain Verse and said, "Do you know in what connection this Verse was revealed? " I replied, "No." He said, "It was revealed in such-and-such connection." Ibn `Umar then resumed his recitation. Nafi` added regarding the Verse:--"So go to your tilth when or how you will" Ibn `Umar said, "It means one should approach his wife in .."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ، فَأَخَذْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا، فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَكَانٍ قَالَ تَدْرِي فِيمَا أُنْزِلَتْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَضَى‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ‏{‏فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ‏}‏ قَالَ يَأْتِيهَا فِي‏.‏ رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4526, 4527
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2071
Al Miswar bin Makramah said that he heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say on the pulpit Banu Hashim bin Al Mughirah sought permission from me to marry their daughter to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib. But I do not permit, again, I do not permit, again, I do not permit except that Ibn Abi Talib divorces my daughter and marries their daughter. My daughter is my part, what makes her uneasy makes me uneasy and what troubles her troubles me. The full information rests with the tradition narrated by Ahmad.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ الْقُرَشِيُّ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُونِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُرِيدَ ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّمَا ابْنَتِي بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي يُرِيبُنِي مَا أَرَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالإِخْبَارُ فِي حَدِيثِ أَحْمَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2071
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2066
Sunan Abi Dawud 598
‘Adi b. Thabit al-Ansari said; A man related to me that (once) he was in the company of ‘Ammar b. yasir in al-Mada’in (a city near Ku’fah). The IQAMAH was called for prayer:
‘Ammar came forward and stood on a shop (or a beach) and prayed while the people stood on a lower place than he. Hudaifah came forward and took him by the hands and Ammar followed him till Hudaifah brought him down. When ‘Ammar finished his prayer. Hudaifah said to him: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: When a man leads the people in prayer, he must not stand in a position higher than theirs, or words to that effect? ‘Ammar replied : that is why I followed you when you took me by the hand.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَتَقَدَّمَ عَمَّارٌ وَقَامَ عَلَى دُكَّانٍ يُصَلِّي وَالنَّاسُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ فَتَقَدَّمَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَأَخَذَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَاتَّبَعَهُ عَمَّارٌ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ عَمَّارٌ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَمَّ الرَّجُلُ الْقَوْمَ فَلاَ يَقُمْ فِي مَكَانٍ أَرْفَعَ مِنْ مَقَامِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ عَمَّارٌ لِذَلِكَ اتَّبَعْتُكَ حِينَ أَخَذْتَ عَلَى يَدَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 598
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 208
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 598
Sunan Abi Dawud 649
‘Abd Allah b. al-Sa’ib said; the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the morning prayer at Mecca. He began to recite Surah al-Mu;minin and while he came to description of Moses and Aaron or the description of Moses and Jesus the narrator Ibn ‘Abbad doubts or other narrators differed amongst themselves on this word the prophet (may peace be upon him) coughed and gave up (recitation) and then bowed ‘Abd Allah b. al-Sa’ib was present seeing all this incident.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ الْعَابِدِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصُّبْحَ بِمَكَّةَ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ ذِكْرُ مُوسَى وَهَارُونَ - أَوْ ذِكْرُ مُوسَى وَعِيسَى ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ يَشُكُّ أَوِ اخْتَلَفُوا - أَخَذَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُعْلَةٌ فَحَذَفَ فَرَكَعَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ السَّائِبِ حَاضِرٌ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 649
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 259
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 649
Sunan Abi Dawud 763

Anas b. Malik said:

A man came panting to join the row of worshippers, and said: Allah is most great; praise be to Allah, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah(saws) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you is the one who spoke the words? He said nothing wrong. Then the man said: I (said), Messenger of Allah (saws); I came and had difficulty in breathing, so I said them. He said: I saw twelve angels racing against one another to be the one to take them to Allah.

The narrator Humaid added: When any of you comes for praying, he should walk as usual (i.e. he should not hasten and run quickly); then he should pray as much as he finds it (along with the imam), and should offer the part of the prayer himself (when the prayer is finished) which the Imam had offered before him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، وَثَابِتٍ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ حُمَيْدٌ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَإِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَمْشِ نَحْوَ مَا كَانَ يَمْشِي فَلْيُصَلِّ مَا أَدْرَكَهُ وَلْيَقْضِ مَا سَبَقَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون الزيادة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 763
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 373
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 762
Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of Apostle of Allaah (saws) were reluctant to have relations with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So, Allaah the exalted sent down the Qur’anic verse “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hand posses.” This is to say that they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعْثًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2150
Sunan Abi Dawud 2320
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “The month consists of twenty nine days, but do not fast till you sight it (the moon) and do not break your fast till you sight it. If the weather is cloudy, calculate it thirty days. When the twenty-ninth of Sha’ban came, Ibn ‘Umar would send someone (who tried) to sight the moon for him. If it was sighted then well and good, in case it was not sighted and there was no cloud and dust before him (on the horizon) he would not keep fast the next day. If there appeared (on the horizon) before him cloud or dust, he would fast the following day. Ibn ‘Umar would end his fasting alone with the people and did not follow this calculation.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَلاَ تَصُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ ثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا كَانَ شَعْبَانُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ نُظِرَ لَهُ فَإِنْ رُؤِيَ فَذَاكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُرَ وَلَمْ يَحُلْ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ وَلاَ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ مُفْطِرًا فَإِنْ حَالَ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ أَوْ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ صَائِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُفْطِرُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ بِهَذَا الْحِسَابِ ‏.‏
  صحيح قد دون قوله فكان ابن عمر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2320
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2313
Sunan Abi Dawud 1266
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws)as saying: When the iqamah is pronounced for prayer, no prayer is valid except the obligatory prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَرْقَاءَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1266
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1261
Sunan Abi Dawud 1129
'Umar b. 'Ata' b. Abu al-Khuwar said that Nafi' b. Jubair sent him to al-Sa'ib b. Yazid b. Ukht Namir to ask him about something Mu'awiyyah had seen him do in prayer. He said:
I offered the Friday prayer along with him in enclosure. When I uttered the salutation I stood up in my place and prayed. When he went in, he sent me a message saying: Never again do what you have done. When you pray the Friday prayer, you must not join another prayer to it till you have engaged in conversation or gone out, for the Prophet of Allah (saws) gave the precise command not to join on prayer till you have engaged in conversation or gone out.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخُوَارِ، أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ابْنِ أُخْتِ نَمِرٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، رَأَى مِنْهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي الْمَقْصُورَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي فَصَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ لاَ تَعُدْ لِمَا صَنَعْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلاَ تَصِلْهَا بِصَلاَةٍ حَتَّى تَكَلَّمَ أَوْ تَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ تُوصَلَ صَلاَةٌ بِصَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ يَخْرُجَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1129
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 740
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1124
Sunan Ibn Majah 22
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that :
Abu Hurairah said to a man "O son of my brother, when I narrate a Hadith of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), to you, then do not try to make any examples for it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَدِيثًا فَلاَ تَضْرِبْ لَهُ الأَمْثَالَ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْكَرَابِيسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ رضى الله تعالى عنه ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 22
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 22
Sahih Muslim 162 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:" We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ - وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ - قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهِ الأَنْبِيَاءُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِابْنَىِ الْخَالَةِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَرَحَّبَا وَدَعَوَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِيُوسُفَ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِدْرِيسَ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا‏}‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَارُونَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لاَ يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِي إِلَى السِّدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا كَآذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ وَإِذَا ثَمَرُهَا كَالْقِلاَلِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا غَشِيَ تَغَيَّرَتْ فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ مَا أَوْحَى فَفَرَضَ عَلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَنَزَلْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَخَبَرْتُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَحَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ حَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَرْجِعُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - حَتَّى قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُنَّ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرٌ فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ شَيْئًا فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 162a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 316
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4131

Khalid said:

Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib and a man of Banu Asad from the people of Qinnisrin went to Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan.

Mu'awiyah said to al-Miqdam: Do you know that al-Hasan ibn Ali has died? Al-Miqdam recited the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return."

A man asked him: Do you think it a calamity? He replied: Why should I not consider it a calamity when it is a fact that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to take him on his lap, saying: This belongs to me and Husayn belongs to Ali?

The man of Banu Asad said: (He was) a live coal which Allah has extinguished. Al-Miqdam said: Today I shall continue to make you angry and make you hear what you dislike. He then said: Mu'awiyah, if I speak the truth, declare me true, and if I tell a lie, declare me false.

He said: Do so. He said: I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbidding use to wear gold?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of silk?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the wearing of the skins of beasts of prey and riding on them?

He said: Yes. He said: I swear by Allah, I saw all this in your house, O Mu'awiyah.

Mu'awiyah said: I know that I cannot be saved from you, O Miqdam.

Khalid said: Mu'awiyah then ordered to give him what he did not order to give to his two companions, and gave a stipend of two hundred (dirhams) to his son. Al-Miqdam then divided it among his companions, and the man of Banu Asad did not give anything to anyone from the property he received. When Mu'awiyah was informed about it, he said: Al-Miqdam is a generous man; he has an open hand (for generosity). The man of Banu Asad withholds his things in a good manner.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ وَفَدَ الْمِقْدَامُ بْنُ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ قِنَّسْرِينَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لِلْمِقْدَامِ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ تُوُفِّيَ فَرَجَّعَ الْمِقْدَامُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَتَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً قَالَ لَهُ وَلِمَ لاَ أَرَاهَا مُصِيبَةً وَقَدْ وَضَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجْرِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا مِنِّي وَحُسَيْنٌ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ جَمْرَةٌ أَطْفَأَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْمِقْدَامُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَبْرَحُ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى أُغِيظَكَ وَأُسْمِعَكَ مَا تَكْرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنْ أَنَا صَدَقْتُ فَصَدِّقْنِي وَإِنْ أَنَا كَذَبْتُ فَكَذِّبْنِي قَالَ أَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ وَالرُّكُوبِ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذَا كُلَّهُ فِي بَيْتِكَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنِّي لَنْ أَنْجُوَ مِنْكَ يَا مِقْدَامُ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بِمَا لَمْ يَأْمُرْ لِصَاحِبَيْهِ وَفَرَضَ لاِبْنِهِ فِي الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَفَرَّقَهَا الْمِقْدَامُ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ الأَسَدِيُّ أَحَدًا شَيْئًا مِمَّا أَخَذَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْمِقْدَامُ فَرَجُلٌ كَرِيمٌ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ وَأَمَّا الأَسَدِيُّ فَرَجُلٌ حَسَنُ الإِمْسَاكِ لِشَيْئِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4131
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4119
Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
Abus Sa’ib said:
We went in to visit Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, and while we were sitting we heard a movement under his couch. When we had looked and found a snake in it I jumped up to kill it, but Abu Sa'id who was engaged in prayer made a gesture to me indicating that I should sit down, so I sat down. When he finished he pointed to a room in the house and asked if I saw it, and when I said I did he told me that a servant of theirs who had recently been married had occupied it. They went out with God’s messenger to the Trench, and that young man was asking permission from God’s messenger to leave after staying half the day and would return to his wife. One day when he asked God's messenger’s permission he told him to carry his weapons with him as he feared Quraiza might do him harm. The man took his weapons and returned, and finding his wife standing between the two doors he was smitten with jealousy and made to pierce her with his lance, but she told him to put away his lance and enter the house to see what had made her come out. He entered and found a huge snake coiled on the bedding, so he made for it with the lance and pierced it with it and then went out and fixed it in the ground in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him, and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. They went to God's messenger and mentioned that incident to him, asking him to supplicate God to restore him to life for them, but he replied, "Ask forgiveness for your friend." Then he said, "These houses have resident jinn, so when you see one of them give it a warning three times. 1 If it goes away, well and good; otherwise kill it, for it is an infidel.'' He then told them to go and bury their friend. A version reports him as saying, ''In Medina there are jinn who have accepted Islam, so when you see one of them pronounce a warning to it for three days and if it appears to you after that kill it, for it is only a devil." 1. Hiarrijiu ‘alaiha thalithan. The verb means to make things difficult. This phrase is explained as meaning that one should tell the snake three times that it will be in difficulties if it returns, and that it must not blame one if, after this warning, it is driven away and killed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي السَّائِب قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَبَيْنَمَا نحنُ جلوسٌ إِذ سمعنَا تَحت سَرِيره فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا فِيهِ حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهَا وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ يُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ: أَتَرَى هَذَا البيتَ؟ فَقلت: نعم فَقَالَ: كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلَاحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ» . فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلَاحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةٌ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ لِيَطْعَنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي فَدَخَلَ فَإِذَا بِحَيَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُنْطَوِيَةٍ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَانْتَظَمَهَا بِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَرَكَزَهُ فِي الدَّارِ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا: الْحَيَّةُ أَمِ الْفَتَى؟ قَالَ: فَجِئْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَقُلْنَا: ادْعُ اللَّهَ يُحْيِيهِ لَنَا فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبُيُوتِ عَوَامِرَ فَإِذَا رأيتُم مِنْهَا شَيْئا فحرِّجوا عَلَيْهَا ثَلَاثًا فإنْ ذَهَبَ وَإِلَّا فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ» . وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «اذْهَبُوا فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّ بالمدينةِ جِنَّاً قد أَسْلمُوا فَإِذا رأيتُم مِنْهُم شَيْئًا فَآذِنُوهُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 54
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 548
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr said, "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a bedouin man wearing a robe with a border approached him until he stood before the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'Your companion has debased every horseman and elevates every shepherd.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took hold of the folds of his robe and said, 'I see that you are wearing the clothes of someone who is without intelligence.' Then he went on, 'When the Prophet Nuh, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he told his son, "I will give you some instructions. I command you to things and I forbid you two things. I command you to say, 'There is no god but Allah.' If the seven heavens and the seven earths were a dark ring, they would be cut by 'There is no god but Allah' and 'Glory be to Allah and by His praise.' It is the prayer of every thing and by it everything has its provision. And I forbid you to associate others with and Allah and to be proud.'
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الصَّقْعَبِ بْنِ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ سِيجَانٍ، حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ قَدْ وَضَعَ كُلَّ فَارِسٍ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَضَعَ كُلَّ فَارِسٍ، وَيَرْفَعَ كُلَّ رَاعٍ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَجَامِعِ جُبَّتِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْكَ لِبَاسَ مَنْ لاَ يَعْقِلُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ نُوحًا صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِابْنِهِ‏:‏ إِنِّي قَاصٌّ عَلَيْكَ الْوَصِيَّةَ، آمُرُكَ بِاثْنَتَيْنِ، وَأَنْهَاكَ عَنِ اثْنَتَيْنِ‏:‏ آمُرُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَإِنَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَالأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ، لَوْ وُضِعْنَ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَوُضِعَتْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِفَّةٍ لَرَجَحَتْ بِهِنَّ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَالأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ كُنَّ حَلْقَةً مُبْهَمَةً لَقَصَمَتْهُنَّ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، فَإِنَّهَا صَلاَةُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، وَبِهَا يُرْزَقُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ، وَأَنْهَاكَ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ وَالْكِبْرِ، فَقُلْتُ، أَوْ قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا الشِّرْكُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ، فَمَا الْكِبْرُ‏؟‏ هُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا حُلَّةٌ يَلْبَسُهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا نَعْلاَنِ حَسَنَتَانِ، لَهُمَا شِرَاكَانِ حَسَنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا دَابَّةٌ يَرْكَبُهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا أَصْحَابٌ يَجْلِسُونَ إِلَيْهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَمَا الْكِبْرُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَفَهُ الْحَقِّ، وَغَمْصُ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح, صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 548
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 548
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
'Ubayd ibn Hunayn related to him that Abu Musa said, "I asked permission three times to come in to 'Umar, but he did not give me permission and so I went away. He said, ''Abdullah, is it hard on you to be kept waiting at your door.' I said, 'I asked permission from you three times and you did not give me permission, so I went away (and we were commanded to do that).' 'Umar said, 'From whom did you hear this?' I replied, 'I heard it from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' 'Umar said, 'Did you hear something from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which I did not hear? If you do not bring me a clear proof, I will make an example of you!' Therefore I went to a group of Ansar who were sitting in the mosque. I asked them and they said, 'Does anyone doubt this?' I told them what 'Umar had said. They said, 'Only the youngest of us will go with you.' So Abu Sa'id al-Khudri - or Abu Mas'ud - went with me to 'Umar. He said, 'We went out with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was going to Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. He gave the greeting, but Sa'd did not give permission. Then he greeted him a second time and then a third time, but Sa'd did not give him permission. So the Prophet said, 'We have done what we must.' Then he went back and Sa'd caught up to him and said, 'Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth, every time you greeted me, I heard and answered you, but I wanted to have a lot of greeting (peace) from you for me and the people of my house.'" Abu Musa said, "By Allah, I am a guardian of the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." 'Umar said, "Yes, but I wanted to make sure."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي ثَلاَثًا، فَأَدْبَرْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُحْتَبَسَ عَلَى بَابِي‏؟‏ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُحْتَبَسُوا عَلَى بَابِكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ‏؟‏ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ نَكَالاً، فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَفَرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُمْ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ أَوَيَشُكُّ فِي هَذَا أَحَدٌ‏؟‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا، فَقَامَ مَعِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، أَوْ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ فَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ الثَّانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ قَضَيْنَا مَا عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَأَدْرَكَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا سَلَّمْتَ مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُكْثِرَ مِنَ السَّلاَمِ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَمِينًا عَلَى حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَثْبِتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1073
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : كَانَ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً مِنْ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ سَمَّتْ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً، ثُمَّ أَهْدَتْهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهَا الذِّرَاعَ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا، وَأَكَلَ الرَّهْطُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ "، وَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ فَدَعَاهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا : " أَسَمَمْتِ هَذِهِ الشَّاةَ؟ "، فَقَالَتْ : نَعَمْ، وَمَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ؟، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَخْبَرَتْنِي هَذِهِ فِي يَدِيَ : لِلذِّرَاعِ "، قَالَتْ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : " فَمَاذَا أَرَدْتِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ؟ "، قَالَتْ : قُلْتُ : إِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيًّا، اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهُ، " فَعَفَا عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهَا "، وَتُوُفِّيَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنْ الشَّاةِ، " وَاحْتَجَمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي أَكَلَ مِنْ الشَّاةِ "، حَجَمَهُ أَبُو هِنْدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي بَيَاضَةَ، بِالْقَرْنِ وَالشَّفْرَةِ، وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي ثُمَامَةَ، وَهُمْ حَيٌّ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 68
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ جُبْيَرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَشَخَصَ بِبَصَرِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ :" هَذَا أَوَانُ يُخْتَلَسُ الْعِلْمُ مِنْ النَّاسِ، حَتَّى لَا يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ، فَقَالَ زِيَادُ بْنُ لَبِيدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَكَيْفَ يُخْتَلَسُ مِنَّا وَقَدْ قَرَأْنَا الْقُرْآنَ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ لَنَقْرَأَنَّهُ، وَلَنُقْرِئَنَّهُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا، فَقَالَ : ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا زِيَادُ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَعُدُّكَ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ، هَذِهِ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالْإِنْجِيلُ عِنْدَ الْيَهُودِ، وَالنَّصَارَى، فَمَاذَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ؟ "، قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ : فَلَقِيتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ أَلَا تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ؟ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ، قَالَ : صَدَقَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ، إِنْ شِئْتَ لَأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ بِأَوَّلِ عِلْمٍ يُرْفَعُ مِنْ النَّاسِ : الْخُشُوعُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَسْجِدَ الْجَمَاعَةِ، فَلَا تَرَى فِيهِ رَجُلًا خَاشِعًا
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 291
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ، قَالَ الْحَكَمُ ، قَالَ لِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ : أَفْصِلُ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ :" أَنْ لَا يَمَسَّ الْقُرْآنَ إِلَّا طَاهِرٌ، وَلَا طَلَاقَ قَبْلَ إِمْلَاكٍ، وَلَا عَتَاقَ حَتَّى يَبْتَاعَ ". سُئِلَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانُ، قَالَ : أَحْسَبُهُ كَاتِبًا مِنْ كُتَّابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2195
Musnad Ahmad 600
`Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O Hatib, what is this?` He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `He has told you the truth.` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: `Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، وَقَالَ، مَرَّةً إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ قُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنَقْلِبَنَّ الثِّيَابَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَخَذْنَا الْكِتَابَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلَا رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 248
Wa'il bin Hujr narrated:
"I heard the Prophet recite: (Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray) and he said: 'Amin.' And he stretched it out with his voice."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُجْرِ بْنِ عَنْبَسٍ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ‏:‏ ‏(‏غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَدَّ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّأْمِينِ وَلاَ يُخْفِيهَا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ حُجْرٍ أَبِي الْعَنْبَسِ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَخَفَضَ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ فِي هَذَا وَأَخْطَأَ شُعْبَةُ فِي مَوَاضِعَ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ أَبِي الْعَنْبَسِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ حُجْرُ بْنُ عَنْبَسٍ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا السَّكَنِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ حُجْرِ بْنِ عَنْبَسٍ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَقَالَ وَخَفَضَ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ وَمَدَّ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ حَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ فِي هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَى الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الأَسَدِيُّ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 248
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 248
Sahih al-Bukhari 5663

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sa`d bin 'Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before `Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, "Do not trouble us with dust." The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. He said to him "O Sa`d! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., `Abdullah bin Ubai) said?" Sa`d said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (`Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى إِكَافٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَرَاءَهُ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ فَسَارَ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، قَالَ لاَ تُغَيِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا فَسَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَقَفَ وَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَكَتُوا فَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَابَّتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاصْفَحْ فَلَقَدْ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَعْطَاكَ وَلَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرَةِ أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُوهُ فَلَمَّا رَدَّ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ، فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5663
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 922
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
Asma' bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq said, "I went to 'Aishah and the people were offering Salat. I asked her, 'What is wrong with the people ?' She pointed towards the sky with her head. I asked her, 'Is there a sign ?' 'Aishah nodded with her head meaning 'Yes'." Asma' added, "Allah's Messenger (saws) prolonged the Salat to such an extent that I fainted. There was a waterskin by my side and I opened it and poured some water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (saws) finished Salat, and the solar eclipse had cleared, the Prophet (saws) addressed the people and praised Allah as He deserves and said, 'Amma ba'du'." Asma' further said, "Some Ansari women started talking, so I turned to them in order to make them quiet. I asked 'Aishah what the Prophet (saws) had said. 'Aishah said: 'He said, 'I have seen things at this place of mine which were never shown to me before; (I have seen) even Paradise and Hell. And, no doubt it has been revealed to me that you (people) will be put in trial in your graves like or nearly like the trial of Masih Ad-Dajjal. (The angels) will come to everyone of you and ask him, 'What do you know about this man (Prophet Muhammad (saws)) ?" The faithful believer or firm believer (Hisham was in doubt which word the Prophet (saws) used), will say, 'He is Allah's Messenger (saws) and he is Muhammad (saws) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance. So we believed him, accepted his teachings and followed and trusted his teaching.' Then the angels will tell him to sleep (in peace) as they have come to know that he was a believer. But the hypocrite or a doubtful person (Hisham is not sure as to which word the Prophet (saws) used), will be asked what he knew about this man (Prophet Muhammed (saws)). He will say, 'I do not know but I heard the people saying something (about him) so I said the same' " Hisham added, "Fatima told me that she remembered that narration completely by heart except that she said about the hypocrite or a doubtful person that he will be punished severely."
وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَإِلَى جَنْبِي قِرْبَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَفَتَحْتُهَا فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ مِنْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلَغِطَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَيْهِنَّ لأُسَكِّتَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبَ مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُوقِنُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَآمَنَّا وَأَجَبْنَا وَاتَّبَعْنَا وَصَدَّقْنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ إِنْ كُنْتَ لَتُؤْمِنُ بِهِ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُرْتَابُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَلَقَدْ قَالَتْ لِي فَاطِمَةُ فَأَوْعَيْتُهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ مَا يُغَلِّظُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 922
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)